from_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sincere_a deal_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n a_o serenity_n result_v from_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o apostle_n course_n he_o will_v keep_v this_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v passive_o or_o active_o passive_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n active_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o or_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o 1._o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o receive_v wrong_a by_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n the_o least_o dust_n in_o the_o eye_n hinder_v its_o use_n so_o do_v sin_n offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n take_v those_o four_o notion_n beforementioned_a clearness_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o dusty_a glass_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o image_n so_o lust_n cloud_v the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o purity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n conscience_n be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1.15_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o tenderness_n nothing_o bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o frequent_v and_o allow_v sin_v in_o small_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v wound_v and_o then_o harden_v and_o so_o grow_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a though_o it_o may_v write_v it_o refuse_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o register_n when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n so_o it_o be_v offend_v in_o regard_n of_o quietness_n a_o offend_a conscience_n will_v offend_v we_o and_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o touch_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n without_o pain_n as_o to_o sin_n without_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n sin_n will_v bring_v shame_n and_o horror_n ever_o since_o adam_n experience_n who_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a gen._n 3.7_o 2._o the_o second_o sense_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o nor_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o next_o head_n 3._o the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o obedience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v two_o table_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o either_o 1._o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o love_n to_o god_n conscience_n stand_v always_o in_o dread_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o accountable_a act_v 23_o 1._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n oh_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o offend_v not_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v man_n rom._n 12.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o frame_v with_o man_n that_o we_o neither_o seduce_v they_o by_o our_o example_n nor_o grieve_v they_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o uncharitable_a carriage_n of_o we_o but_o be_v blameless_a to_o men._n 4._o the_o constancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o all_o case_n by_o all_o mean_n at_o all_o time_n a_o conscience_n bring_v forth_o at_o time_n and_o for_o certain_a turn_n be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n job_n 13.18_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v order_v my_o cause_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n be_v try_v by_o his_o course_n not_o by_o a_o step_n or_o two_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o creek_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o life_n not_o in_o a_o humour_n and_o in_o good_a mood_n a_o christian_a be_v every_o where_o like_o himself_o and_o never_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n know_o against_o conscience_n three_o the_o laborious_a diligence_n wherewith_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o i_o exercise_v myself_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o constant_a labour_n and_o endeavour_v by_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o in_o worship_n or_o daily_a conversation_n by_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n psalm_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o common_a with_o your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v often_o speak_v to_o conscience_n jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v ask_v question_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o also_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n and_o by_o a_o brokenhearted_a make_v use_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o serious_a resistance_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v true_a christianity_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o far_o obedience_n belong_v to_o faith_n whether_o as_o a_o part_n or_o as_o a_o end_n fruit_n and_o consequent_a i_o answer_v both_o way_n consent_n of_o subjection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n actual_a obedience_n a_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n first_o before_o practice_n faith_n believe_v the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o sweeten_v obedience_n to_o we_o it_o have_v a_o persuasive_a oratory_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n or_o hope_n it_o work_v we_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lest_o we_o be_v entice_v from_o they_o either_o by_o thing_n grateful_a or_o troublesome_a to_o present_a sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abuild_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n you_o will_v see_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o comfort_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o evidence_n and_o plea_n but_o by_o a_o uniform_a constant_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n principle_n be_v latent_fw-la till_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o their_o fruit_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n unless_o it_o prevail_v over_o sensitive_a inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o patient_a and_o delightful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o entire_a
must_v not_o be_v offence_n in_o quantity_n fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o sodom_n sin_n ezek._n 16.49_o that_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o state_n this_o excess_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v authorize_v by_o general_a practice_n as_o sodom_n sin_n be_v fullness_n of_o bread_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o estate_n plenty_n do_v not_o warrant_v excess_n if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o cloth_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o garment_n too_o big_a for_o he_o if_o the_o meat_n be_v too_o salt_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o cook_n to_o say_v he_o have_v good_a store_n of_o salt_n by_o he_o so_o will_v it_o be_v no_o plea_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o plenty_n and_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o warrant_v you_o in_o your_o excess_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v overcharge_v when_o the_o purse_n be_v not_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o stomach_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o over-charge_n your_o stomach_n with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o your_o heart_n luke_n 21.34_o some_o man_n be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n they_o be_v tub_n and_o hogshead_n as_o ambrose_n call_v they_o rather_o than_o men._n but_o it_o be_v not_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v overcharge_v but_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o grow_v secure_a and_o carnal_a or_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o duty_n less_o apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o measure_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v our_o fitness_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v and_o when_o that_o be_v exceed_v than_o we_o sin_v 2._o for_o the_o quality_n we_o must_v not_o hanker_v after_o quail_n and_o desire_v dainty_a food_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n lust_n be_v make_v wanton_a and_o nature_n be_v pervert_v be_v grow_v delicate_a which_o otherwise_o aim_v but_o at_o necessary_n indeed_o it_o be_v god_n great_a indulgence_n to_o we_o to_o give_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v refreshment_n to_o nature_n not_o only_o for_o support_n but_o delight_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o food_n may_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v but_o god_n have_v create_v they_o with_o smell_n taste_v and_o colour_n for_o our_o great_a delight_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a this_o be_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jam._n 5.5_o and_o still_o the_o disposition_n increase_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o check_v curiosity_n at_o first_o curiosity_n in_o diet_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o deut._n 14.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o sethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o mother_n milk_n affect_v excessive_o the_o please_a of_o the_o palate_n with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n he_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16.19_o i_o know_v feast_n be_v allow_v and_o sometime_o a_o more_o liberal_a use_v of_o the_o creature_n christ_n honour_v a_o feast_n with_o a_o miracle_n of_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n but_o a_o constant_a delicacy_n bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o wantonness_n upon_o the_o appetite_n when_o man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o knit_v pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n they_o nourish_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v rear_v up_o their_o lust_n and_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o flesh._n we_o be_v still_o to_o maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o therefore_o this_o curiosity_n and_o hunt_n after_o novelty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v a_o war_n with_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o make_v it_o wanton_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v with_o caution_n and_o with_o piety_n 1_o sy_n with_o caution_n job_n sacrifice_v while_o his_o son_n feast_v job_n 1.5_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n most_o when_o he_o be_v best_o to_o we_o and_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o inflame_v with_o high_a and_o good_a cheer_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o sin_n therefore_o your_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o fruition_n of_o outward_a comfort_n it_o be_v ill_o to_o trust_v appetite_n without_o a_o guard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v a_o child_n among_o a_o company_n of_o poison_n prov._n 23.1_o 2._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n that_o be_v solomon_n advice_n and_o rejoice_v as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o consider_v you_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n when_o these_o bait_n be_v before_o you_o self-denial_n be_v put_v to_o the_o exercise_n and_o here_o you_o be_v try_v to_o see_v what_o command_v you_o have_v over_o yourselves_o man_n lay_v aside_o all_o care_n when_o they_o go_v to_o festival_n meeting_n it_o be_v well_o to_o lay_v aside_o worldly_a care_n that_o you_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o secret_a snare_n you_o shall_v not_o lay_v aside_o spiritual_a care_n 2_o dly_z you_o must_v use_v they_o with_o piety_n god_n must_v not_o be_v banish_v from_o our_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n we_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n enjoy_v they_o in_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n the_o giver_n the_o allower_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o they_o you_o must_v take_v all_o your_o comfort_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n with_o thanksgiving_n than_o your_o table_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v make_v a_o snare_n how_o sweet_a be_v this_o when_o you_o can_v say_v in_o good_a conscience_n lord_n thou_o have_v provide_v this_o for_o i_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n thou_o have_v allow_v i_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 6._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n god_n have_v declare_v the_o use_n to_o be_v lawful_a there_o we_o understand_v our_o liberty_n and_o right_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v act_v faith_n upon_o his_o providence_n for_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n take_v they_o as_o blessing_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o must_v enjoy_v they_o in_o god_n god_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v when_o he_o remember_v we_o as_o you_o refresh_v the_o body_n with_o food_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v too_o by_o meditation_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n refreshment_n consider_v his_o liberality_n how_o many_o thing_n do_v god_n give_v at_o a_o feast_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v wealth_n to_o furnish_v our_o table_n health_n to_o use_v they_o peace_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v liberty_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v its_o refreshment_n and_o so_o may_v we_o meditate_v upon_o christ_n sweetness_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n in_o luke_n 14._o when_o christ_n be_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n than_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o spiritual_a wedding-supper_n and_o of_o eat_a bread_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n then_o you_o must_v use_v they_o to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v its_o own_o end_n the_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o remote_a end_n shall_v be_v service_n and_o god_n glory_n we_o do_v not_o eat_v to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v pleasure_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o guide_n the_o end_n of_o eat_v be_v to_o repair_v the_o strength_n which_o have_v be_v weaken_v in_o duty_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o attend_v upon_o duty_n again_o eccles._n 10.17_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n not_o for_o mere_a delight_n but_o for_o service_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n iii_o d_o branch_n sobriety_n in_o apparel_n the_o
we_o the_o more_o dreggy_a delight_n oppress_v reason_n wound_v conscience_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a consolation_n in_o comparison_n with_o itself_o with_o respect_n to_o less_o or_o more_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o comfort_n some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o have_v only_o weak_a glimmering_n and_o drop_n other_o have_v strong_a consolation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v aim_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o strong_a your_o consolation_n the_o better_a be_v christ_n please_v with_o it_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a when_o our_o counsel_n be_v more_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o our_o sorrow_n and_o revive_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n in_o some_o this_o confidence_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o sensible_a doubt_n staggering_n and_o weakness_n though_o comfort_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a clear_a and_o lively_a and_o they_o act_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o great_a encouragement_n 3._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v call_v strong_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n 1._o it_o mar_v carnal_a joy_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o other_o thing_n man_n use_v acorn_n till_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o husk_n till_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n love_n can_v lie_v idle_a we_o be_v take_v with_o garlic_n and_o onion_n till_o we_o taste_v manna_n when_o once_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 2._o it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o oppose_v it_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sorrow_n whatever_o they_o be_v look_v as_o we_o say_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o any_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o strong_a when_o a_o few_o drop_n can_v change_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o because_o it_o overcome_v the_o great_a evil_n terror_n of_o conscience_n worldly_a misery_n and_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a comfort_n a_o mighty_a joy_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sorrow_n whatever_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v of_o it_o without_o amazement_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o be_v wont_a to_o raise_v a_o great_a storm_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n can_v only_o allay_v it_o as_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o unto_o my_o sorrow_n so_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n like_o unto_o my_o joy_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o strength_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v see_v by_o experience_n rather_o than_o expression_n in_o outward_a trouble_n they_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o trouble_v the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o more_o joy_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o and_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o joy_n as_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o wrest_v a_o staff_n out_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n he_o hold_v it_o the_o fast_o tribulation_n anguish_n distress_n fear_n torment_n difficulty_n they_o be_v all_o overpowr_v by_o this_o joy_n ii_o how_o this_o strong_a consolation_n arise_v from_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n to_o establish_v joy_n and_o comfort_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a excellency_n and_o propriety_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v i_o suitable_o here_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n annex_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o own_o interest_n god_n by_o his_o oath_n assure_v we_o of_o excellent_a privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n then_o he_o require_v a_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n you_o know_v that_o which_o will_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v need_n be_v excellent_a a_o small_a matter_n though_o never_o so_o sure_a will_v not_o occasion_v a_o strong_a consolation_n the_o joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o object_n now_o whether_o a_o christian_a look_v backward_o or_o forward_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n backward_o there_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n forward_a there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o may_v a_o believer_n walk_v and_o still_o find_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o he_o look_v backward_a there_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o world_n be_v if_o he_o look_v forward_a there_o be_v a_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v natural_o a_o curiosity_n in_o we_o which_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o know_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o we_o may_v know_v for_o our_o comfort_n god_n be_v treat_v and_o deal_n with_o christ_n about_o our_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o a_o unchangeable_a course_n and_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o evermore_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a curiosity_n have_v a_o great_a delight_n both_o in_o history_n and_o prophecy_n to_o read_v what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o foreknow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o what_o concern_v his_o own_o destiny_n now_o god_n in_o condescension_n tell_v we_o under_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o oath_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o thought_n of_o love_n he_o have_v towards_o we_o from_o eternity_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o how_o happy_a our_o estate_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o desire_v knowledge_n but_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o that_o poise_v we_o to_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n luke_o 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o as_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v dispense_v in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o ancient_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o hear_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v this_o be_v god_n purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v this_o upon_o i_o before_o all_o world_n he_o think_v of_o i_o then_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n o_o what_o joy_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_o provide_v for_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o infinite_a mercy_n can_v bestow_v and_o what_o infinite_a merit_n have_v purchase_v 2._o another_o cause_n of_o strong_a comfort_n be_v interest_n and_o propriety_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n there_o must_v be_v the_o clearness_n of_o our_o interest_n the_o object_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o common_a but_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o enrich_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v pearl_n and_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n and_o mine_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o indies_n unless_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o it_o do_v not_o fill_v we_o with_o
beautiful_a palace_n and_o edifice_n and_o mark_v there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n foundation_n window_n gate_n border_n and_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o gift_n express_v by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o jewel_n saphire_n agat_n carbuncle_n and_o pleasant_a stone_n 4._o god_n dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o for_o the_o beauty_n order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o mankind_n variety_n be_v grateful_a hill_n and_o valley_n make_v the_o world_n more_o beautiful_a so_o do_v the_o distinct_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n all_o eye_n or_o all_o belly_n be_v monstrous_a difference_n with_o proportion_n make_v comeliness_n therefore_o one_o excel_v another_o and_o several_a gift_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n there_o be_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o labour_n service_n counsel_n wit_n wealth_n strength_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o variety_n it_o will_v be_v a_o lump_n rather_o than_o a_o body_n 5._o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o want_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a when_o we_o be_v singular_a for_o any_o or_o many_o excellency_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a and_o unsociable_a the_o eye_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o or_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o something_o to_o humble_v we_o god_n have_v scatter_v his_o gift_n that_o one_o shall_v need_v another_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v need_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o one_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n of_o it_o may_v maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o amity_n diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o union_n but_o to_o strengthen_v they_o rather_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o band_n of_o union_n he_o present_o add_v but_o to_o every_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v one_o in_o all_o then_o of_o what_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o divers_a in_o every_o one_o every_o one_o have_v his_o distinct_a excellency_n to_o endear_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n of_o envy_n pride_n mutual_a disparagement_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a band_n of_o union_n whilst_o all_o in_o their_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o divers_a country_n have_v divers_a commodity_n one_o abound_v in_o gold_n another_o in_o spice_n another_o with_o wine_n wool_n corn_n flax_n etc._n etc._n to_o maintain_v a_o commerce_n between_o mankind_n so_o here_o iii_o use_v 1._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o several_a talent_n for_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o place_n we_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n shall_v not_o contemn_v those_o who_o have_v few_o or_o less_o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v need_n of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n that_o will_v shine_v alone_o or_o set_v up_o one_o gift_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o veste_fw-la varietas_fw-la sed_fw-la scissura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v we_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v humble_a in_o what_o we_o want_v 3._o let_v those_o that_o have_v few_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mean_a gift_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v at_o the_o giver_n how_o little_a soever_o god_n have_v give_v you_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o owe_v you_o if_o his_o distribution_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o debt_n you_o may_v have_v say_v why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a and_o as_o you_o can_v repine_v against_o the_o giver_n you_o shall_v not_o envy_v the_o receiver_n the_o account_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o great_a dealer_n be_v not_o always_o the_o safe_a men._n you_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a shall_v account_v for_o little_a doct._n iii_o that_o whether_o we_o receive_v little_a or_o much_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o account_n that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n require_v ask_v gift_n be_v various_o dispense_v some_o have_v wit_n other_o estate_n other_o strength_n some_o have_v office_n honour_n authority_n but_o all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o gift_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v for_o they_o this_o require_v and_o ask_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o certain_a record_n roll_n or_o book_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n concern_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o return_v therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v 3._o that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o reckon_a none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o none_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o one_o infinite_a act_n of_o understanding_n do_v need_v book_n as_o man_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o memory_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o produce_v a_o record_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o for_o our_o better_a conception_n man_n use_v book_n in_o which_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o upon_o trust_n and_o of_o which_o they_o expect_v a_o return_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o because_o of_o god_n exact_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n so_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o expression_n there_o be_v take_v from_o character_n cut_v or_o carve_v with_o iron_n and_o steel_n or_o any_o strong_a tool_n in_o marble_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v deface_v so_o again_o it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o isa._n 65.6_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o observe_v and_o remember_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a book_n the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n whereby_o his_o notice_n be_v express_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v or_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o action_n as_o if_o no_o further_a memory_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v but_o it_o be_v record_v the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 17.1_o it_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v raze_v out_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o easy_o the_o notice_n of_o conscience_n though_o one_o of_o the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o keep_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o deface_v it_o and_o blot_v it_o out_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n 1._o what_o god_n do_v for_o we_o or_o to_o we_o as_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o luke_n 13.7_o john_n 4.54_o this_o be_v again_o the_o
tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n certain_o you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n we_o murmur_v at_o outward_a defect_n which_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n belong_v to_o our_o care_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.6_o dye_v the_o cloth_n in_o the_o wool_n and_o not_o in_o the_o webb_n and_o the_o colour_n be_v more_o durable_a god_n work_v strange_o in_o child_n and_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o beyond_o expectation_n 3_o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o afterward_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v old_a o_o many_o think_v that_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n be_v long_o since_o forget_v and_o forgive_v but_o alas_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n afterward_o nay_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o person_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n trouble_v many_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o age_n witness_n david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o job_n chap._n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o good_a man_n may_v remember_v old_a sin_n with_o new_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v while_o it_o be_v eadie_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o expression_n while_o we_o be_v young_a and_o sin_n free_o we_o think_v god_n will_v forgive_v those_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v forget_v but_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o into_o more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o into_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o sense_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n holiness_n what_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o serve_v he_o find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n good_a man_n have_v with_o much_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o young_a day_n be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n so_o innumerable_a whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n they_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n new_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o wether_n there_o be_v some_o that_o feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o body_n when_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n of_o their_o miserable_a age_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o intemperance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n they_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n their_o bone_n feel_v they_o till_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust._n nay_o god_n child_n that_o have_v repent_v and_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o their_o youthful_a folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n ache_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o we_o after_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o grace_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n with_o supernatural_a grace_n yet_o youthful_a vanity_n may_v prove_v very_o bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o when_o we_o grow_v old_a use_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o always_o think_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o begin_v with_o god_n where_o be_v this_o timely_a care_n and_o forwardness_n alas_o we_o can_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o keep_v from_o our_o youth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o break_v from_o our_o youth_n while_o they_o be_v young_a most_o man_n live_v profane_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o this_o man_n speech_n and_o that_o occasion_v i_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o true_a all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n but_o not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n external_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o to_o man_n unreprovable_a be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o murderer_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v certain_o in_o this_o profession_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o deceit_n the_o man_n live_v blameless_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yea_o necessary_a and_o require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o to_o escape_v the_o vice_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o praiseworthy_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n these_o come_v short_a of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o will_v these_o say_v for_o themselves_o will_v they_o pretend_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a can_v a_o pure_a fountain_n send_v forth_o impure_a stream_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a will_v the_o life_n be_v so_o naught_o if_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lantern_n will_v it_o not_o shine_v forth_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v appear_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n well_o enough_o and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n the_o falsity_n and_o presumption_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o how_o much_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n 2._o the_o falsity_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n produce_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v reach_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n and_o that_o stir_v up_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n in_o paul_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v nan_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o thereupon_o he_o ground_v that_o general_n verse_n 14._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o the_o falsity_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n how_o different_o do_v they_o express_v themselves_o from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n compare_v he_o first_o with_o josiah_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o and_o here_o christ_n recite_v the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n and_o this_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tender_a self-judging_a heart_n and_o a_o conceit_a justiciary_a a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n when_o it_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o will_v smite_v for_o the_o least_o fail_v as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n
not_o where_o such_o a_o total_a resignation_n there_o must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v we_o know_v where_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o unknown_a world_n 2._o another_o trial_n be_v heb._n 11.17_o 18._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v because_o god_n will_v make_v abraham_n a_o example_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n therefore_o he_o put_v he_o to_o this_o trial_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o love_v his_o isaac_n more_o than_o god_n now_o abraham_n give_v he_o up_o whole_o to_o god_n disposal_n even_o isaac_n on_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v settle_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v let_v we_o get_v such_o a_o faith_n even_o such_o a_o sincere_a hearty_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n firm_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o faithful_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n stick_v to_o this_o whatever_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o you_o and_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n sermon_n upon_o st._n mark_n iii_o 5._o sermon_n i._n mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n for_o relief_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n to_o display_v their_o malice_n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o people_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n their_o noise_n and_o clamour_n against_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o daunt_v he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n for_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la nay_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o manifest_a he_o bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o ver_fw-la 3._o however_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v more_o to_o a_o beast_n than_o he_o be_v request_v to_o do_v to_o the_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a hand_n ver._n 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v in_o matth._n 12.10_o it_o be_v say_v they_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o can_v reply_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o they_o will_v reply_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o consent_n at_o their_o malicious_a silence_n christ_n be_v both_o anger_v and_o grieve_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o his_o affection_n in_o christ_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o of_o passion_n he_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v soften_v for_o their_o hardness_n the_o point_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o handle_v be_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n christ_n be_v grieve_v with_o it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o his_o spirit_n doct._n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n very_o offensive_a and_o provoke_a to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v i._o open_v the_o term_n ii_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n iii_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o v._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o vi_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o spiritual_a malady_n i._o for_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v they_o be_v two_o heart_n and_o hardness_n 1._o heart_n this_o hardness_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o neck_n as_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o refractory_a ox_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n and_o so_o it_o note_v disobedience_n sometime_o to_o the_o face_n as_o jer._n 3.5_o they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o note_v impudence_n they_o can_v no_o more_o blush_n than_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o text_n so_o ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o so_o it_o note_v obstinacy_n all_o go_v together_o a_o hard_a heart_n a_o hard_a neck_n and_o a_o hard_a face_n man_n be_v first_o disobedient_a then_o obstinate_a then_o impudent_a but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o natural_o and_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o shop_n of_o life_n but_o moral_o and_o metaphorical_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 12.20_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o all_o your_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v many_o faculty_n the_o mind_n the_o conscience_n the_o memory_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o be_v all_o express_v by_o this_o term_n heart_n the_o mind_n be_v call_v heart_n rom._n 1.21_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o david_n be_v heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n the_o memory_n phil._n 1.7_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v i_o be_o mindful_a of_o you_o but_o usual_o it_o signify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faculty_n in_o which_o this_o disease_n be_v seat_v blindness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o mind_n searedness_n and_o benummedness_n to_o the_o conscience_n slipperiness_n to_o the_o memory_n deadness_n to_o the_o affection_n but_o hardness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o will_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o choose_v and_o refuse_v good_a or_o evil._n 2._o hardness_n it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a term_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o ephes._n 4.18_o which_o note_v a_o callous_a brawny_a insensible_a hardness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o labourer_n hand_n or_o the_o traveller_n heel_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o dry_a body_n when_o the_o part_n be_v more_o condense_v and_o so_o more_o impenetrable_a dâ—xities_n est_fw-la qualitas_fw-la densas_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la compactas_fw-la habens_fw-la part_n difficulter_fw-la cedens_fw-la tactui_fw-la it_o do_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o impression_n from_o without_o so_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o reformation_n than_o the_o diamond_n or_o flint_n or_o hard_a rock_n can_v be_v ingrave_v or_o fashion_v to_o any_o form_n by_o the_o tool_n of_o the_o artificer_n ii_o i_o
former_a prophet_n there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n mention_v first_o they_o grow_v slight_a and_o careless_a and_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v then_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v then_o they_o grow_v sermon-proof_n they_o can_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n do_v any_o way_n affect_v a_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n but_o within_o a_o while_n conscience_n smite_v not_o and_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o from_o natural_a to_o voluntary_a and_o from_o voluntary_a to_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o the_o devil_n 8._o dilatory_a excuse_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v a_o conviction_n they_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n and_o so_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n felix_n his_o heart_n boggle_v act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o mind_v the_o present_a season_n when_o god_n be_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o get_v grace_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n zacheus_n luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o peter_n and_o andrew_n mark_v 4.20_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o paul_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o any_o will_n and_o inclination_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n sin_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v he_o that_o do_v not_o go_v over_o at_o the_o fountainhead_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v over_o when_o the_o stream_n grow_v broad_a and_o the_o far_o he_o go_v downward_o the_o broad_a still_o he_o find_v it_o every_o day_n be_v impenitency_n bring_v on_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o hardness_n will_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v that_o which_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v poison_v put_v the_o more_o into_o his_o cup_n and_o then_o take_v it_o off_o out_o of_o a_o presumption_n that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o antidote_n alas_o thou_o may_v be_v poison_v and_o dead_a before_o the_o antidote_n come_v sermon_n iii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n use_v 1_o of_o trial._n be_v this_o our_o state_n take_v the_o two_o property_n to_o judge_n by_o insensibleness_n and_o inflexibleness_n first_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v insensible_a insensible_a of_o providence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n insensible_a of_o providence_n 1._o of_o mercy_n either_o of_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n they_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o swine_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o acorn_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v cant._n 4.1_o behold_v thou_o arâ—_n fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n as_o dove_n peck_n and_o look_v uâ—ward_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o mercy_n a_o drowsy_a and_o unattentive_a soul_n never_o hee_v it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o look_v no_o far_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n to_o know_v the_o fâ—rst_a cause_n other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_a but_o we_o may_v know_v he_o idolatry_n and_o sottishness_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v own_v the_o first_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v cord_n of_o a_o man_n hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o bâ—â—ds_n of_o love_n esther_n 6.3_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecaâ—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 7.2_o thâ—â—_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v urge_v to_o duty_n upon_o this_o score_n god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o he_o have_v give_v i_o food_n and_o raimâ—â—â—_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n now_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a when_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o gracious_a supply_n in_o this_o kind_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n david_n have_v lose_v his_o awe_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o corrective_a providence_n the_o body_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n with_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v straighten_a for_o bodily_a convenience_n they_o will_v complain_v yet_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v still_o insensible_a of_o judgement_n they_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o author_n or_o discern_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o nor_o inward_a and_o though_o doctrinal_o right_a in_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o recall_v it_o to_o mind_n opinion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o consideration_n be_v another_o wicked_a man_n may_v take_v up_o good_a opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o see_v if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n to_o bethshemesh_n than_o he_o have_v do_v we_o this_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o not_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o if_o man_n own_o god_n hand_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o he_o but_o they_o own_v it_o doctrinal_o though_o not_o practical_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v explicit_a thought_n of_o god_n job_n do_v not_o say_v the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldeans_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v cross_v of_o chance_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v they_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o not_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o sickness_n come_v if_o a_o relation_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o estate_n be_v blast_v a_o wake_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n they_o will_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o rod._n when_o israel_n fall_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n look_v out_o for_o the_o troubler_n so_o do_v god_n child_n 2_o dly_z insensible_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o break_n and_o a_o melt_a power_n in_o the_o word_n
what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n threaten_n may_v terrify_v but_o this_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o beget_v a_o serious_a remorse_n for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a displease_v and_o grievous_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n ezek._n 6.9_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n not_o only_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v after_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n do_v thereby_o but_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o second_o there_o be_v two_o grace_n faith_n and_o fear_n 1._o faith_n as_o reason_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v faith_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man._n it_o be_v faith_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o make_v light_a active_a three_o time_n christ_n reproach_v his_o disciple_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o still_o the_o cause_n give_v be_v unbelief_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_v 8.17_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v mark_v 16.14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v a_o man_n be_v dull_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a till_o faith_n make_v light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n till_o than_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o eye_n ear_n or_o memory_n all_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n faith_n persuade_v of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trifle_v away_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la man_n entertain_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n and_o be_v only_o a_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o present_a till_o they_o thorough_o believe_v they_o 2._o fear_n it_o be_v always_o make_v a_o preservative_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n fear_n argue_v a_o constant_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o deep_a respect_n to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o god_n company_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v keep_v humble_a prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n it_o will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v god_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o own_o corruption_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o that_o fear_v always_o carelessness_n breed_v senslesness_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o say_v shall_v i_o thus_o and_o thus_o offend_v god_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n three_o there_o be_v two_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o water_n if_o never_o so_o scald_a will_v return_v to_o its_o natural_a coldness_n 1._o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 34.19_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n a_o conscionable_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v the_o double_a work_n of_o the_o word_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n the_o break_n and_o the_o melt_a power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o break_v the_o ice_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o thaw_v or_o melt_v it_o break_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o freeze_v in_o another_o melt_v be_v more_o universal_a there_o be_v legal_a break_v his_o and_o gospel_n melt_n there_o sin_n be_v discover_v here_o it_o be_v subdue_v but_o than_o you_o must_v use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o ordinance_n receive_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n use_v it_o in_o obedience_n when_o you_o be_v discourage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n but_o use_v it_o not_o only_o in_o obedience_n but_o in_o faith_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o moral_a lecture_n or_o legal_a discourse_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o literal_a instruction_n but_o evangelical_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o prayer_n god_n will_v be_v special_o own_v in_o this_o work_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v soften_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o only_o god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v only_o change_v it_o ezek._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v a_o teachable_a mind_n a_o pliable_a will_n and_o ready_a affection_n go_v then_o and_o practice_v this_o duty_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n more_o pliable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o capable_a to_o be_v renew_v more_o soft_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o further_a advice_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v with_o conversion_n to_o god_n look_v for_o a_o change_n of_o state_n repentance_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v neither_o right_a nor_o acceptable_a as_o long_o as_o man_n do_v not_o mind_n conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o regeneration_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a than_o the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a get_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o preserve_v a_o tender_a frame_n it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a course_n to_o look_v after_o a_o good_a frame_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o good_a estate_n natural_a hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n till_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o be_v tender_a how_o you_o use_v your_o light_n man_n wax_v bold_a by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o lust_n will_v be_v stir_v light_a and_o reason_n be_v god_n bridle_n on_o man_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n well_o then_o use_v your_o light_n tender_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a light_n search_v further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o full_a light_n walk_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n you_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3._o after_o you_o have_v sin_v take_v up_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o sin_n
but_o go_n they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o zeâ—l_n when_o they_o offer_v so_o free_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o david_n pray_v 2_o chron._n 29.28_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v thou_o our_o motion_n be_v fleet_a and_o vanish_v god_n must_v preserve_v in_o we_o these_o resolution_n of_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o to_o he_o sermon_n iii_o genesis_n xxvi_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n iv._o my_o work_n now_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o letts_n or_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o letts_n may_v be_v soon_o discover_v then_o remedy_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o disease_n be_v better_o know_v than_o the_o cure_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v opprobria_fw-la medicorum_fw-la the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o physician_n skill_n so_o these_o remain_v as_o mark_v and_o memorial_n of_o the_o fall_n entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a vision_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o break_a and_o imperfect_a measure_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o that_o we_o can_v peck_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o enjoy_v some_o temperate_a glance_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o hope_n though_o we_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o the_o ravishment_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o steady_a vision_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v absolute_a we_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v be_v encourage_v against_o despair_n for_o many_o find_v themselves_o so_o unfit_a that_o they_o have_v not_o hope_n enough_o to_o attempt_v the_o duty_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v chief_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v handle_v the_o letts_n several_o and_o then_o the_o help_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o suit_v each_o discouragement_n with_o its_o proper_a help_n the_o letts_n and_o hindrance_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o common_a to_o this_o with_o other_o duty_n and_o other_o more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n such_o hindrance_n as_o be_v common_a to_o other_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v four_o sloth_n love_n of_o pleasure_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o a_o unwieldy_a mind_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sloathfulness_n man_n lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v painful_a and_o difficult_a if_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n or_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o some_o faint_a lazy_a wish_n or_o some_o cold_a and_o yawn_a expression_n of_o a_o drowsy_a devotion_n they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o where_o duty_n must_v cost_v labour_n and_o self-denial_n and_o put_v they_o to_o pain_n man_n withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o hang_v off_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21.25_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v grace_n and_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n so_o especial_o against_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n partly_o because_o of_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v within_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v so_o easy_o command_v our_o own_o thought_n now_o inward_a duty_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a because_o we_o can_v always_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o our_o own_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n alone_o be_v conscious_a in_o public_a duty_n secular_a interest_n and_o end_n have_v a_o great_a constraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o excite_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o intent_n and_o serious_a we_o see_v by-end_n make_v man_n deny_v themselves_o but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prompt_v they_o they_o either_o omit_v the_o work_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o slight_a and_o idle_a practice_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o spiritual_a sloth_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o lazy_a spirit_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o christianity_n the_o whole_a christian_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n you_o be_v as_o good_a never_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o heaven_n as_o refuse_v labour_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o will_v cost_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n john_n 6.29_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v it_o be_v not_o a_o barren_a idle_a speculation_n nor_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o diligence_n to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o and_o to_o lodge_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ._n love_n be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a profession_n but_o there_o be_v labour_n in_o it_o take_v it_o either_o for_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n but_o a_o lay_n out_o ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n or_o for_o love_n to_o man_n that_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o good_a word_n debt_n be_v not_o pay_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o money_n you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n by_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v be_v you_o fill_v if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_n 2.16_o so_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v but_o a_o constant_a exercise_n there_o be_v no_o loiterer_n in_o heaven_n god_n work_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o faint_a wish_n and_o a_o slack_a hand_n man_n mistake_v religion_n if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n where_o man_n may_v live_v at_o large_a no_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o a_o sport_n and_o play_n and_o man_n have_v as_o good_a lay_v all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n aside_o as_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o lazy_a wish_n and_o fancy_v such_o a_o short_a cut_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o will_v cost_v no_o pain_n 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v pain_n than_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o duty_n than_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o give_v but_o ornament_n for_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a freedom_n psal._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n you_o will_v never_o be_v more_o free_a than_o when_o you_o once_o make_v experience_n of_o god_n service_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n prejudice_v against_o such_o pain_n as_o yield_v freedom_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a and_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n isa._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart_n rope_n they_o moyl_v and_o toil_n in_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n and_o labour_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n consider_v the_o devil_n work_v be_v drudgery_n and_o his_o reward_n be_v death_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o account_v nothing_o toilsome_a but_o god_n work_n and_o nothing_o pleasant_a but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v lust_n vassal_n and_o pride_n slave_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o covetous_a and_o unclean_a desire_n how_o do_v man_n toil_n in_o the_o world_n go_v to_o bed_n late_o rise_v early_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n exhaust_v and_o waste_v their_o strength_n
and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o work_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o wage_n oh_o consider_v if_o it_o seem_v difficult_a which_o be_v better_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o season_n or_o suffer_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a neglect_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a in_o god_n service_n but_o he_o have_v manifest_v love_n enough_o to_o sweeten_v it_o we_o begrudge_v a_o few_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o we_o before_o all_o world_n psal._n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o number_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psalm_n 109.13_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o condescension_n it_o be_v for_o infiniteness_n to_o think_v of_o poor_a worm_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v before_o all_o world_n plot_n and_o design_n our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o plot_n come_v out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o sweeten_v duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a no_o suffer_v or_o extremity_n too_o hard_o no_o work_n too_o difficult_a for_o our_o sake_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v obedience_n but_o discover_v a_o love_n that_o may_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n whole_o insuperable_a and_o too_o hard_o for_o a_o active_a and_o industrious_a spirit_n those_o that_o follow_v on_o after_o god_n do_v at_o length_n find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n a_o faint_a pursuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n when_o a_o flint_n do_v not_o strike_v fire_n at_o the_o first_o we_o strike_v again_o prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v on_o till_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 5._o a_o lazy_a backward_a heart_n must_v be_v urge_v forward_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n when_o david_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n he_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o himself_o psal._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v reason_n to_o issue_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o positive_a conclusion_n so_o psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n so_o by_o just_a analogy_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n determine_v i_o will_v go_v and_o try_v and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v i_o will_v keep_v off_o from_o god_n no_o long_o but_o will_v go_v to_o he_o 2._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v love_n of_o pleasure_n man_n that_o will_v pass_v their_o time_n in_o mirth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a when_o child_n mind_n be_v set_v to_o play_v it_o be_v irksome_a to_o hear_v of_o school_n or_o of_o their_o book_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o religious_a performance_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 1._o consider_v to_o love_v pleasure_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o beast_n in_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o part_n a_o beast_n he_o have_v a_o nature_n common_a to_o both_o now_o when_o man_n study_v altogether_o to_o gratify_v their_o sensual_a part_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n to_o serve_v our_o low_a faculty_n and_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o sport_n be_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v a_o man_n delight_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o reason_n if_o man_n will_v exercise_v themselves_o herein_o they_o will_v find_v the_o great_a delectation_n will_v be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o view_v of_o truth_n psalm_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n that_o taste_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o scholar_n have_v in_o the_o height_n of_o speculation_n and_o study_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a contrivance_n and_o a_o sublime_a satisfy_a truth_n nulla_fw-la major_n voluptas_fw-la quam_fw-la fastidium_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n than_o a_o disdain_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n 2._o consider_v the_o sweetness_n of_o religious_a exercise_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o that_o heat_n be_v more_o manly_a that_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n than_o by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v to_o abjure_v accustom_a delight_n pleasantness_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n delight_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o prefer_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o more_o noble_a become_a object_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v in_o canaan_n transplant_v out_o of_o a_o fenn_n into_o a_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v thrive_v in_o a_o better_a soil_n it_o be_v less_o dreggy_n but_o more_o masculine_a and_o grave_a psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o we_o keep_v the_o affection_n but_o change_v the_o object_n the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o excellent_a art_n to_o keep_v the_o affection_n and_o change_v the_o object_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a sleight_n and_o wile_n to_o cozen_v the_o soul_n into_o better_a joy_n here_o delight_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o more_o free_a no_o excess_n be_v vicious_a castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la thy_o scripture_n be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sugar_a bait_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o loose_v himself_o but_o here_o by_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v the_o same_o sweetness_n with_o less_o hazard_n and_o danger_n 3._o we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o matter_n more_o pleasant_a to_o allure_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n be_v not_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n please_v to_o nature_n the_o variety_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o object_n be_v not_o mournful_a and_o in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o temptation_n we_o may_v allure_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o the_o closet_n we_o may_v as_o isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v and_o heighten_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o object_n more_o pleasant_a 3._o the_o next_o general_a hindrance_n be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o gild_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v serious_a and_o alone_a lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v fall_v on_o itself_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o then_o desire_v to_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v a_o unpleasant_a duty_n we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o a_o judge_n nor_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o of_o our_o own_o ruin_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v fain_o obliterate_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o the_o guilty_a heathen_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o be_v actual_a sound_v distinct_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v thought_n of_o god_n impress_v the_o more_o horror_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n so_o guilty_a man_n be_v under_o these_o horror_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o shall_v we_o
do_v to_o remedy_v this_o 1._o get_v your_o conscience_n cleanse_v by_o the_o hearty_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o gall_a conscience_n be_v much_o discompose_v and_o unsettled_a and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o exercise_n muse_v require_v a_o quiet_a sedate_n mind_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n comfortable_a that_o may_v be_v of_o excellent_a relief_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sad_o humble_v and_o bondage_n be_v indeed_o revive_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o to_o which_o we_o may_v fly_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o wound_a soul_n may_v run_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n so_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 4._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v unweildiness_n of_o spirit_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n the_o heart_n be_v many_o time_n burden_v and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v down_o with_o its_o own_o burden_n and_o weight_n that_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v a_o care_n of_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n pleasure_n and_o care_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v a_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a exercise_n this_o be_v express_v by_o a_o fat_a heart_n isa._n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a that_o be_v spiritual_o dull_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o all_o creature_n it_o have_v the_o fat_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dullness_n and_o listlessness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o help_v this_o 1._o learn_v a_o holy_a moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o outward_a business_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o prayer_n ephes._n 6.18_o watch_v thereunto_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o meditation_n watch_v that_o you_o may_v always_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fitness_n for_o the_o duty_n order_n your_o affair_n with_o great_a wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v not_o justle_v out_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n when_o a_o man_n be_v encumber_a with_o business_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n if_o he_o let_v loose_v his_o heart_n disorderly_a all_o the_o day_n he_o will_v find_v this_o spiritual_a dullness_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o 2._o keep_v the_o body_n in_o a_o fit_a frame_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o dexterous_a instrument_n there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o thess_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n man_n emasculate_a and_o weaken_v their_o strength_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o fitness_n second_o there_o be_v hindrance_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n and_o inconstancy_n 1._o leanness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o meditate_v we_o have_v no_o matter_n whereupon_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v much_o discourage_v this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o to_o remedy_v this_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o try_v and_o use_v constant_a exercise_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o such_o indisposition_n they_o prove_v a_o utter_a bondage_n voluntary_a neglect_n be_v punish_v with_o penal_a hardness_n and_o evil_n grow_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n will_v make_v we_o more_o filthy_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5.14_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a act_n long_a disuse_n make_v the_o duty_n uncouth_a wells_n which_o be_v at_o first_o a_o puddle_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n if_o we_o be_v under_o indisposition_n shall_v we_o not_o strive_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o work_v the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o free_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n let_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n in_o your_o heart_n matth._n 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a those_o that_o buy_v by_o the_o penny_n will_v be_v sometime_o in_o want_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v truth_n present_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o thought_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o up_o we_o can_v the_o better_o lay_v they_o out_o 3._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v barren_a think_v of_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n do_v we_o but_o consult_v with_o our_o own_o experience_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v come_v to_o hand_n meditate_v upon_o your_o present_a unfitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n 4._o you_o may_v season_v and_o affect_v your_o mind_n before_o meditation_n with_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n read_v be_v a_o good_a preparative_n and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v in_o food_n we_o may_v exercise_v our_o depastion_n and_o digestion_n upon_o it_o 2._o a_o loose_a garish_a spirit_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o skip_v and_o wander_v from_o thought_n to_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o man_n his_o thought_n be_v light_a and_o feathery_a toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o like_o the_o loose_a ward_n in_o a_o lock_n only_o keep_v up_o whilst_o we_o be_v turn_v the_o key_n this_o do_v much_o discourage_n christian_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v up_o their_o affection_n and_o command_v their_o thought_n how_o shall_v we_o help_v and_o remedy_v this_o 1._o when_o you_o go_v to_o meditate_v you_o shall_v exercise_v a_o command_n and_o restraint_n upon_o yourselves_o this_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o truss_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n luke_n 12.30_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o a_o allusion_n to_o their_o hang_a garment_n that_o they_o truss_v up_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compact_v and_o succinct_a lay_v a_o command_n upon_o yourselves_o zephan_n 2.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v 2._o pray_v and_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n psalm_n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n lord_n make_v my_o heart_n one_o he_o that_o can_v stay_v the_o sun_n can_v stay_v the_o sleet_a of_o your_o thought_n 3._o dry_v up_o these_o swim_a toy_n and_o fancy_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o heavenly_a love_n love_n unite_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o pleasure_n there_o we_o can_v stay_v psalm_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 4._o let_v the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n
thing_n conscience_n be_v another_o science_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n conscience_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o state_n and_o way_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o know_v who_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v conscience_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o action_n with_o respect_n to_o reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v also_o our_o proper_a judge_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v a_o faculty_n into_o man_n this_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o yet_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o a_o deputy-judge_n accountable_a to_o god_n but_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v however_o it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o man._n 1._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v who_o law_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n and_o before_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o who_o sentence_n it_o do_v dread_a and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o why_o do_v conscience_n scruple_n this_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o who_o will_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v distinguish_v to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n why_o be_v conscience_n sometime_o afraid_a sometime_o comfort_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o mind_n thing_n here_o below_o we_o find_v conscience_n appale_v the_o stout_a sinner_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o some_o offence_n though_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o beyond_o the_o cognizance_n and_o vengeance_n of_o man_n psalm_n 53.5_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v that_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o fear_n where_o none_o seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o when_o none_o else_o can_v accuse_v they_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n blood_n or_o where_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v they_o as_o prince_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o foelix_n tremble_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o paul_n word_n who_o be_v the_o prisoner_n act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o avenger_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n self-accuser_n and_o self-condemner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o impeach_v his_o justice_n man_n have_v principle_n and_o sentiment_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o justify_v all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n and_o psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v hereby_o he_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o conscience_n isa._n 5.3_o 4._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o i_o have_v produce_v these_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o by_o conscience_n man_n be_v better_a induce_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n concern_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o 2._o to_o the_o safety_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o oracle_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v amiss_o conscience_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o way_n as_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n psalm_n 16.7_o my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v conscience_n show_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o how_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v so_o it_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v do_v if_o evil_a it_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n if_o good_a it_o cheer_v we_o with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o smite_v as_o it_o excit_v fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o cheer_v as_o it_o stir_v up_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o we_o do_v very_o much_o understand_v hereby_o how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o deputy_n you_o may_v know_v much_o of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o report_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o next_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v regard_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n observe_v what_o conscience_n speak_v do_v it_o condemn_v thou_o or_o acquit_v thou_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n do_v it_o either_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v often_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o will_v look_v inward_a and_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n do_v it_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v indeed_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n 1._o from_o court_n to_o court_n in_o what_o court_n do_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o law_n court_n you_o ought_v to_o own_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n clear_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v inflict_v it_o upon_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n court_n for_o no_o sound_a believer_n the_o case_n must_v not_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o but_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judge_n do_v conscience_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o thou_o yet_o if_o god_n justify_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v god_n act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o powerful_a isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o â—ord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n when_o not_o in_o the_o conscience_n his_o authority_n may_v comfort_v when_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n so_o for_o acquit_v conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a judge_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v consult_v his_o word_n and_o thereby_o clear_v our_o case_n so_o
as_o to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 3._o conscience_n be_v easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v easy_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o mote_n which_o soon_o get_v in_o but_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v out_o but_o then_o to_o appease_v it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n there_o need_v much_o tenderness_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a sin_n you_o may_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o lay_v again_o as_o david_n feel_v break_v bone_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v before_o the_o action_n conscience_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o action_n it_o guide_v we_o in_o do_v after_o the_o action_n it_o censure_v it_o as_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o so_o either_o comfort_v we_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o terrify_v we_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o a_o man_n act_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o party_n as_o the_o action_n be_v censure_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n after_o the_o action_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v usual_o see_v more_o than_o before_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o and_o in_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o please_a violence_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n the_o mind_n be_v betray_v but_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n cease_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o allay_v guilt_n flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n have_v the_o great_a force_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n with_o grief_n or_o fear_n the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affection_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n give_v place_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v before_o contemn_v and_o when_o it_o recover_v the_o throne_n it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o itself_o and_o bring_v in_o terror_n and_o trouble_v which_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o sit_v uneasy_a matth._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o do_v not_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n nor_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n 4._o conscience_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n partly_o for_o its_o comfort_n prov._n 15.15_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o bosom_n partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n it_o be_v always_o with_o we_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n husband_n and_o wife_n who_o be_v most_o together_o yet_o because_o they_o live_v a_o distinct_a life_n they_o be_v often_o apart_o death_n lose_v the_o bond_n and_o knot_n but_o this_o remain_v with_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n partly_o for_o its_o universal_a nearness_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o always_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o job_n can_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o other_o but_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v job_n 27.6_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o stroke_v prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o man_n can_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v run_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o please_v other_o and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n what_o folly_n be_v that_o or_o to_o please_v a_o lust_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n a_o lust_n or_o vain_a appetite_n be_v a_o unjustifiable_a thing_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v so_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v a_o poor_a vanish_v pleasure_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v a_o solid_a joy_n which_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v will_v be_v a_o support_n to_o thou_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o must_v leave_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o thy_o lust_n this_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o now_o thou_o shall_v mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o gratify_v thy_o conscience_n 5._o thy_o conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n immediate_a presence_n the_o glorify_a spirit_n carry_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o the_o damn_a carry_v their_o sting_n and_o conviction_n with_o they_o to_o hell_n mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o antipast_n of_o glory_n call_v often_o a_o earnest_a in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n oh_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a within_o and_o whatever_o be_v your_o temptation_n do_v not_o offend_v conscience_n but_o unfeigned_o discharge_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n and_o a_o flaw_n in_o your_o conscience_n all_o your_o trade_n with_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n nor_o holy_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n when_o you_o have_v sin_v away_o your_o peace_n a_o strangeness_n and_o distance_n grow_v between_o god_n and_o you_o psalm_n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 3.8_o and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n your_o heart_n will_v grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v so_o comfortable_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v go_v bold_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o now_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o every_o act_n of_o commerce_n be_v a_o revive_n of_o your_o bondage_n the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o you_o 7._o if_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o register_n and_o book_n of_o record_n jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n we_o know_v not_o what_o conscience_n write_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
do_v well_o and_o sin_n itself_o forbid_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o disgrace_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v some_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n on_o they_o conscience_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o herein_o but_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n set_v they_o a_o work_n 2._o evil_n as_o lot_n incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19.33_o 34._o he_o perceive_v not_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o or_o when_o they_o arise_v conscience_n be_v lay_v asleep_a it_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o chasten_v or_o rebuke_v he_o so_o when_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n come_v together_o act_v 19.32_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hurry_n tumult_n and_o sudden_a passion_n these_o consult_v not_o with_o conscience_n in_o their_o action_n and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v not_o against_o conscience_n yet_o evil_a it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o exempt_a from_o punishment_n for_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o act_v rash_o but_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v act_v out_o of_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o so_o he_o may_v act_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o good_a either_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v permit_v or_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o one_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o this_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o terror_n but_o the_o sweet_a force_n of_o love_n and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n be_v oppose_v rom._n 13.5_o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n psalm_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v i_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n over_o i_o 2._o evil._n so_o paul_n out_o of_o conscience_n persecute_v christ_n for_o his_o err_a conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v all_o of_o eternal_a obligation_n and_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n justification_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n abolish_n the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n act_v 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n error_n of_o conscience_n dictate_v it_o to_o he_o but_o do_v paul_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o herein_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n thus_o far_o paul_n sin_v not_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n he_o do_v wicked_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o misguide_a conscience_n and_o do_v not_o subject_a his_o conscience_n to_o that_o high_a revelation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o many_o persecutor_n do_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o do_v evil_a but_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n this_o erring-conscience_n be_v their_o bane_n it_o may_v urge_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v better_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v act_v against_o conscience_n 1._o so_o he_o may_v do_v good_a as_o a_o papist_n communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n to_o this_o head_n belong_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n fear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v not_o right_a so_o many_o time_n we_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o fear_v they_o be_v unlawful_a we_o do_v they_o not_o without_o some_o scruple_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o self-condemning_a sinner_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.22_o 23._o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o the_o party_n that_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2._o so_o he_o may_v do_v evil_a when_o a_o man_n do_v good_a against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v the_o rule_n that_o shall_v guide_v he_o but_o affront_v the_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o urge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o not_o only_o by_o light_n natural_a but_o by_o the_o check_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v or_o the_o necessary_a good_a which_o he_o omit_v for_o this_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o when_o he_o wilful_o and_o blasphemous_o reject_v that_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o in_o short_a we_o shall_v be_v careful_a we_o sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n or_o our_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o without_o conscience_n do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o conscience_n may_v perform_v its_o office_n and_o be_v a_o good_a guide_n unto_o you_o there_o be_v two_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o direct_v and_o to_o censure_v to_o judge_v right_o the_o jure_fw-la what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o judge_v right_o the_o facto_fw-la what_o you_o have_v do_v or_o what_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v neither_o have_v a_o blind_a and_o err_a nor_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o err_a conscience_n or_o a_o blind_a one_o you_o must_v consult_v with_o your_o rule_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.17_o wherefore_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o a_o mind_n full_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o be_v not_o rebellious_a against_o this_o light_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n blind_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o naughty_a heart_n defile_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v loose_a and_o indulgent_a and_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o our_o injury_n to_o men._n therefore_o
prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o desire_n will_v not_o the_o sting_a israelite_n desire_v a_o cure_n so_o must_v you_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n 3._o trust._n you_o see_v nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o his_o memorial_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o help_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o appearance_n as_o despicable_a and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o brass_n to_o cure_v a_o rage_a wound_n but_o thing_n under_o a_o institution_n be_v under_o a_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v think_v a_o crucifix_n a_o more_o lively_a representation_n no_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n as_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v forth_o be_v that_o be_v too_o much_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o beget_v bare_a thought_n which_o stir_v up_o fond_a pity_n and_o gross_a and_o wrong_a thought_n this_o convey_v a_o blessing_n you_o be_v to_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o die_a man_n put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deep_a kxinanition_n not_o carnal_o to_o pity_v he_o but_o to_o see_v his_o love_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v abhor_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o final_o our_o thankful_a subjection_n to_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o you_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o your_o redeemer_n the_o type_n have_v its_o effect_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n oh_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o our_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n 4._o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v that_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o look_n to_o comfort_v more_o than_o duty_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v live_v by_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v loath_a sin_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n the_o first_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o the_o word_n be_v brief_a and_o short_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v away_o they_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o context_n and_o therefore_o will_v need_v no_o long_a deduction_n they_o press_v you_o not_o to_o a_o painful_a but_o pleasant_a duty_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v ready_o induce_v to_o practise_v it_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o look_v more_o intrinsical_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o we_o first_o imagine_v every_o one_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a frame_n as_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o enforce_v it_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v rejoice_v 2._o the_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n evermore_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o our_o wage_n but_o much_o of_o our_o very_a work_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o under_o all_o condition_n here_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o a_o licence_n or_o liberty_n give_v you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n for_o he_o add_v verse_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a force_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mediator_n bind_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o clause_n respect_v all_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o consider_a mind_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n intend_v 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a 3._o the_o many_o reason_n which_o do_v enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rejoice_v a_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o the_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n apart_o from_o god_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 2._o the_o spiritual_a rejoice_v be_v in_o god_n phil._n 3.1_o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v prompt_v by_o carnal_a nature_n which_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o in_o future_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o present_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n on_o the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a and_o general_a providence_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o press_v we_o unto_o nature_n there_o need_v a_o bridle_n rather_o than_o a_o spur_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o this_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v further_o explain_v 1._o god_n himself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o lovely_a nature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n for_o he_o be_v good_a even_o before_o and_o
13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n dive_v into_o all_o mystery_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o have_v his_o soul_n full_a of_o vainglory_n speak_v eloquent_o and_o accurate_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n subdue_v to_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v have_v charity_n and_o be_v upon_o ill_a term_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o use_v 1._o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o your_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o god_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o reward_n and_o benefit_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o be_v choose_v accept_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n compare_v with_o eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o his_o providence_n above_o all_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n though_o they_o seem_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v scarce_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o friend_n will_v not_o know_v we_o in_o adversity_n and_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o know_v the_o poor_a yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o ow_v they_o how_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n god_n approbation_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o glory_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o duty_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n else_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v like_o parrot_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o subtlety_n and_o accuracy_n till_o we_o love_v he_o jud._n 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o rom._n 2.20_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o holy_a art_n of_o love_a god_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o love_n wherein_o be_v recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n and_o final_a glorification_n that_o by_o hear_v read_v meditate_v therein_o there_o may_v be_v beget_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 4._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n a_o christian_a be_v reward_v as_o a_o lover_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o servant_n not_o as_o do_v work_n but_o as_o do_v work_n out_o of_o love_n use_v 2._o examination_n do_v we_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o many_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v live_v else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o love_v he_o christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o etc._n etc._n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n burn_v fire_n can_v be_v hide_v do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o if_o you_o real_o love_v any_o person_n there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o no_o you_o will_v bewray_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n by_o look_n speech_n gesture_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v or_o if_o you_o love_v thing_n will_v not_o a_o covetous_a man_n bewray_v his_o love_n of_o money_n a_o ambitious_a man_n his_o love_n of_o honour_n a_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n let_v he_o conceal_v it_o if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v out_o well_o then_o that_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n 1._o by_o the_o degree_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o his_o love_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n for_o that_o be_v your_o all_o but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o relish_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o entangle_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n can_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n 2._o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v obedience_n do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n promote_a his_o interest_n many_o think_v it_o be_v love_n if_o they_o keep_v solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o devout_a at_o certain_a set_v time_n at_o christmas_n and_o easter_n no_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a respect_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n other_o think_v they_o love_v he_o if_o they_o languish_v after_o comfort_n no_o ready_a obedience_n be_v all_o then_o love_n have_v do_v its_o work_n 1_o john_n 2.5_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o use_v 3_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n this_o holy_a and_o mystical_a supper_n which_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ordain_v to_o be_v
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v
of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n provide_v great_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o judgement_n act._n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o world_n now_o perish_v for_o reject_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a till_o god_n send_v they_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o people_n the_o mean_n to_o repent_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n and_o a_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o have_v no_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o though_o man_n have_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v convert_v themselves_o without_o the_o internal_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o wallow_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v iii_o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o 1._o god_n forbearance_n and_o continue_v of_o some_o grace_n to_o we_o possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o term_n agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o forbear_v so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v bethink_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o peace_n he_o can_v destroy_v thou_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o but_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v not_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o interpose_v by_o supplication_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n sure_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a time_n and_o life_n but_o many_o mercy_n forfeit_v mercy_n continue_v to_o we_o such_o as_o food_n raiment_n friend_n house_n liberty_n health_n peace_n what_o do_v all_o these_o do_v but_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o benefactor_n yea_o the_o very_a beast_n express_v a_o gratitude_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o duâ—lest_a of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obsequious_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o our_o supply_n our_o lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v feed_v we_o and_o most_o kind_o entreat_v we_o hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n unless_o we_o renounce_v humanity_n we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v strong_a band_n upon_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o these_o mercy_n do_v not_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o sinner_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o through_o our_o abuse_n they_o become_v snare_n and_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v something_o good_a to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a something_a imperfect_a uncertain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o it_o â—elf_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a in_o the_o creature_n whence_o come_v it_o who_o put_v it_o there_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n if_o we_o will_v recollect_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n be_v there_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o detain_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o threshold_n when_o we_o may_v come_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o great_a fault_n be_v love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n now_o the_o creature_n be_v embitter_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o perfect_a good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n as_o if_o a_o virgin_n woo_v shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o messenger_n of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o despise_v the_o person_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o sweetness_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v we_o look_v â—igher_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o we_o can_v satisfy_v you_o you_o must_v seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o that_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o now_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 4._o god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o christ._n whereby_o he_o will_v astonish_o oblige_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o own_o salvation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o there_o be_v man-kindness_n in_o it_o tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v negligent_a vain_a careless_a unmindful_a of_o his_o misery_n or_o remedy_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o recovery_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o hope_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n there_o be_v help_v in_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o 5._o affect_a scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n let_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o err_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a principle_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o work_n through_o to_o the_o last_o 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v liberal_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v
true_a religion_n will_v give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o soul_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n or_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n 1._o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v fault_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o vengeance_n that_o ensue_v it_o be_v â—o_o ingrained_a and_o implant_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o unless_o some_o fit_a course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o justification_n be_v propound_v and_o that_o with_o good_a authority_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d restless_a and_o trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z soul_n micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z to_o set_v forth_o a_o grant_n of_o pardon_n upon_o gracious_a and_o commodious_a term_n 〈…〉_z will_v but_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o 〈…〉_z religion_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o 〈…〉_z ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_v what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n above_o other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d about_o he_o what_o be_v it_o draw_v your_o heart_n so_o to_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o extremity_n this_o you_o may_v answer_v he_o have_v set_v afoot_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v the_o like_a 2_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n a_o fit_a happiness_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n man_n have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n grope_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a good_a act_n 17.27_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o may_v comfort_v he_o against_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n all_o nation_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o can_v whole_o blot_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n sure_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o it_o will_v give_v much_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o may_v be_v undubitable_o make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o that_o full_o know_v it_o not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o fame_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o memory_n die_v with_o they_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v a_o poor_a shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v sure_a most_o man_n die_v anxious_a and_o when_o they_o leap_v into_o eternity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v before_o the_o heathen_n guess_v at_o it_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o man_n travel_v sometime_o see_v a_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o anon_o they_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v certain_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o law_n like_o a_o dumb-man_n make_v many_o sign_n and_o set_v forth_o eternity_n by_o long_a life_n and_o heaven_n by_o canaan_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n clear_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n about_o eternity_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o we_o sure_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o there_o it_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n have_v sufficient_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o thou_o refer_v to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o he_o once_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v they_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n one_o great_a errand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o partly_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o we_o have_v both_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o herein_o lay_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n refer_v we_o to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o follow_v christ_n conduct_n and_o direction_n well_o then_o he_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o or_o descend_v to_o help_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o that_o need_v not_o he_o be_v rise_v already_o and_o go_v again_o to_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o all-conquering_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n we_o must_v chief_o insist_v upon_o for_o god_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_o authorize_v messenger_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o heard_z and_o obey_v in_o his_o name_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v though_o a_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o yet_o angel_n appear_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o often_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n converse_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o
covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v we_o be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o god_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o covenant_n privilege_n and_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n and_o fail_n on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o the_o jealous_a god_n will_v watch_v over_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sharp_a rod_n and_o sore_a stripe_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o his_o covenant-love_n to_o they_o psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v thou_o afflict_v i_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o covenanting-administrations_a they_o be_v fatherly_a correction_n and_o medicinal_a preservative_n against_o sin_v they_o be_v token_n of_o god_n hate_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n but_o not_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o their_o person_n but_o rather_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o person_n correct_v ii_o the_o confirmation_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n god_n bill_n and_o bond_n have_v a_o seal_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o seal_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n unquestionable_a the_o prophet_n in_o his_o bargain_n for_o the_o field_n of_o anathoth_n jer._n 32.10_o 11._o say_v i_o subscribe_v the_o evidence_n and_o seal_v it_o and_o i_o take_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o purchase_n which_o be_v seal_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n the_o seal_v of_o the_o deed_n be_v a_o assurance_n by_o which_o a_o inheritance_n be_v make_v over_o and_o a_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n ratify_v be_v seal_v by_o both_o party_n so_o be_v god_n covenant_n seal_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n by_o god_n and_o we_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v particular_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o impression_n suitable_a to_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n and_o ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o god_n covenant-people_n 1._o they_o be_v his_o 2._o he_o know_v they_o 1._o they_o be_v he_o 1._o by_o election_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n choose_v some_o from_o among_o other_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n 2._o by_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v their_o actual_a choice_n by_o which_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o time_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o actual_a choice_n be_v there_o mean_v john_n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n election_n but_o they_o see_v the_o effect_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o believer_n salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o election_n but_o it_o be_v act_v and_o complete_v when_o god_n call_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o 3._o they_o be_v his_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o act_n of_o consecration_n on_o their_o part_n ezek._n 16.8_o now_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v thy_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o they_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o now_o be_v you_o not_o stiff_o neck_v as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n give_v your_o hand_n to_o god_n now_o all_o this_o make_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o damnable_a error_n and_o wilful_a sin_n as_o other_o do_v god_n eternal_a election_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o teint_a of_o error_n matth._n 24.24_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o elect_n can_v altogether_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v back_v by_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o care_n over_o they_o actual_a election_n or_o effectual_a call_v give_v they_o a_o discern_a spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o mind_n be_v save_o enlighten_v and_o their_o will_n renew_v so_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a their_o covenant-dedication_n do_v particular_o entitle_v they_o to_o god_n care_n so_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o guard_v by_o his_o continual_a providence_n till_o the_o work_n begin_v in_o they_o be_v perfect_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o god_n know_v they_o know_v be_v put_v for_o 1._o his_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o know_v their_o person_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n he_o know_v their_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v also_o find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o vers._n 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o john_n 10.3_o he_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o their_o name_n and_o their_o number_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a saint_n john_n andrew_n thomas_n he_o know_v their_o necessity_n straits_n and_o temptation_n care_n grief_n fear_n want_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o know_v who_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o protection_n his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o the_o saint_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v then_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n not_o a_o drop_n but_o be_v in_o god_n bottle_n god_n do_v number_v their_o tear_n reckon_v all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o wander_n and_o pilgrimage_n every_o weary_a step_n through_o ziph_n and_o hareph_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n business_n in_o heaven_n to_o look_v after_o his_o saint_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o he_o know_v all_o their_o employment_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o date_v god_n law_n from_o that_o time_n this_o child_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n glory_n thus_o jeremy_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o he_o be_v breed_v or_o bear_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n particular_a knowledge_n in_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o the_o act_n the_o 11_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v unto_o 〈…〉_z go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o housâ—_n of_o judas_n 〈…〉_z call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v such_o a_o town_n such_o a_o street_n 〈…〉_z person_n about_o such_o a_o work_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n outward_a friend_n or_o foe_n heathen_a or_o christian_n officer_n or_o private_a person_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n second_o it_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o just_a judgement_n act_v 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n now_o god_n wink_v at_o many_o fault_n ver_fw-la 30._o three_o it_o be_v our_o final_a doom_n our_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v on_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n four_o it_o be_v near_o and_o azure_n for_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o every_o week_n day_n hour_n minure_n we_o approach_v near_o to_o it_o 3._o the_o â—oarness_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o what_o unsound_a term_n it_o be_v with_o god_n felix_n be_v set_v a_o tremble_a by_o paul_n belshazzer_n edge_n take_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carowze_a daâ—_n 5.6_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o so_o true_a be_v that_o heb._n 2.15_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v comfort_v we_o not_o make_v we_o afraid_a discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n paul_n mention_v here_o two_o part_n as_o suit_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v three_o and_o godly_a the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n then_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o faithful_o do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n righteous_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a to_o our_o neighbour_n do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o ourselves_o sober_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n lie_v in_o self-government_n that_o he_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n subdue_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v nor_o conscience_n stupefy_v and_o so_o become_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o still_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o inure_v the_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o the_o sottishness_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v so_o far_o as_o felix_n be_v who_o hear_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v our_o heart_n be_v establish_v by_o grace_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o future_a judgement_n answ._n 1._o to_o be_v only_o move_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v slavish_a 2._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o 3._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o perplex_v distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o holy_a preventive_a eschew_v fear_n 4._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o fear_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 1_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v once_o our_o due_n 2_o we_o still_o deserve_v it_o 3_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a and_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o get_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a see_v the_o author_n sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o pa._n 113._o 2._o use._n caution_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o do_v not_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o common_a work_n but_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v put_v in_o for_o cure_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v 1_o partly_o by_o delay_n or_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n the_o sinner_n morrow_n will_v never_o come_v delay_n be_v but_o a_o plausible_a denial_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la luke_n 14.18_o and_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n 2_o partly_o by_o disobedience_n or_o relapse_n into_o our_o old_a crime_n so_o felix_n return_v to_o his_o bribery_n and_o licentious_a course_n therefore_o let_v we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n knock_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a none_o so_o bad_a as_o those_o that_o quench_v these_o conviction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n fet_v they_o a_o tremble_a many_o time_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o mind_n to_o let_v sin_n go_v but_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o iron_n often_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v the_o more_o hard_a the_o part_n be_v more_o unite_v and_o condense_a as_o water_v heat_v in_o cold_a weather_n be_v more_o rarify_v freeze_v the_o fast_a prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n 2._o you_o lose_v your_o season_n the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a season_n the_o time_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o capacity_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o god_n grace_n god_n the_o father_n time_n be_v while_o he_o wait_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o son_n time_n be_v when_o the_o gospel_n offer_v be_v make_v to_o we_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n heb._n 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n be_v season_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n act_n 7.5_o you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o our_o capacity_n when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v the_o word_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o we_o as_o when_o the_o wax_n be_v hot_a it_o will_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n 2._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v some_o way_n affect_v herod_n rejoice_v felix_n tremble_v god_n have_v never_o our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v gain_v our_o love_n as_o well_o as_o our_o fear_n felix_n tremble_v god_n gain_v upon_o his_o fear_n but_o he_o never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n and_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v not_o control_v by_o other_o delight_n when_o i_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n a_o sermon_n on_o prov._n three_o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n in_o the_o context_n you_o have_v a_o exhortation_n to_o get_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o argument_n be_v first_o general_o propound_v and_o then_o particular_o amplify_v 1._o general_o propound_v vers._n 13._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n 2._o particular_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n vers._n 14_o 15._o the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n vers._n 16._o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n she_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o queen_n have_v both_o hand_n full_a of_o blessing_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n length_n of_o day_n in_o the_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o speak_v pro_fw-la more_fw-it faederis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o temporal_a thing_n be_v explicit_o promise_v though_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v employ_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n length_n of_o day_n what_o do_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o to_o live_v long_o
and_o happy_a wisdom_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a world_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v add_v to_o sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o pursue_v after_o it_o or_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v it_o and_o then_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v recompense_v with_o a_o answerable_a sweetness_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o subject_a way_n path_n the_o general_a course_n or_o particular_a duty_n which_o wisdom_n prescribe_v 2._o the_o predicate_v pleasantness_n peace_n they_o be_v not_o only_o pleasant_a but_o safe_a they_o be_v accompany_v with_o spiritual_a sweetness_n and_o produce_v solid_a tranquillity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n doctr._n that_o the_o man_n who_o action_n and_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o delight_n i._o for_o state_v the_o point_n 1._o by_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o trifle_n and_o neglect_v necessary_a thing_n well_o then_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o solid_a rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o holiness_n concur_v necessary_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a man_n duty_n but_o his_o delight_n and_o it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n some_o degree_n of_o comfort_n follow_v every_o good_a action_n before_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n we_o have_v the_o solace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n during_o our_o service_n 2._o that_o these_o delight_n be_v not_o carnal_a delight_n but_o spiritual_a man_n be_v ever_o invite_v himself_o to_o some_o delight_n the_o oblectation_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v lie_v idle_a but_o usual_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o choose_v his_o delight_n and_o care_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n but_o bodily_a delight_n and_o please_v the_o sense_n be_v our_o old_a slavery_n titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n these_o draw_v down_o the_o mind_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o better_a thing_n therefore_o here_o we_o need_v not_o use_v the_o spur_n but_o the_o bridle_n and_o must_v refrain_v ourselves_o because_o these_o delight_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n but_o the_o numbness_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n carnal_a security_n not_o a_o true_a peace_n but_o the_o delight_n and_o peace_n which_o wisdom_n invit_v we_o unto_o be_v chaste_a and_o rational_a such_o as_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o vassalage_n to_o sense_n when_o our_o joy_n run_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a channel_n there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o no_o snare_n by_o it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v base_a and_o dreggy_a but_o these_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n for_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o it_o the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o what_o gratify_v sensual_a appetite_n regeneration_n and_o change_n of_o heart_n be_v necessary_a to_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n for_o nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n distemper_a soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o peace_n and_o delight_n for_o every_o man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o vain_a delight_n be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n will_v he_o that_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh_n ever_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n than_o in_o the_o foolish_a pastime_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v mourning_n for_o sin_n than_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n yield_v a_o more_o solid_a pleasure_n than_o the_o theatre_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o court_v the_o sense_n if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o do_v not_o live_v by_o these_o rule_n and_o measure_n ii_o let_v i_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a peace_n and_o pleasure_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o obedience_n to_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 1._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v wisdom_n heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lively_a foresight_n and_o foretaste_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o do_v teach_v we_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n manifest_v act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n well_o now_o can_v any_o man_n be_v true_o cheerful_a till_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v alas_o if_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a awake_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o mirth_n he_o will_v see_v a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o that_o all_o his_o jollity_n be_v but_o like_o dance_v about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o he_o be_v tumble_v every_o moment_n nay_o let_v he_o stifle_v conscience_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o total_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v his_o pang_n and_o qualm_n and_o hide_a fear_n if_o you_o dig_v he_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o sting_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v no_o this_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_o merry_a suppose_v none_o of_o this_o as_o yet_o ever_o feel_v yet_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n recollect_v his_o way_n or_o use_v any_o sober_a consideration_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v which_o every_o one_o that_o wear_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v sometime_o do_v but_o his_o trouble_n be_v revive_v such_o trouble_v as_o sour_v his_o contentment_n and_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o all_o his_o mirth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v humble_o and_o broken-hearted_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v the_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v have_v not_o this_o man_n true_a and_o
i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a to_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n about_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o mich._n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o the_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o busy_v about_o observe_v god_n direction_n how_o the_o sore_a that_o have_v so_o long_o run_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o a_o proper_a happiness_n which_o man_n grope_v after_o may_v be_v obtain_v act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o again_o nor_o complete_o happy_a till_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o david_n speak_v of_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o present_o add_v psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n we_o have_v else_o be_v as_o witless_a fool_n as_o other_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o soul-danger_n without_o this_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n neither_o reason_n nor_o experience_n nor_o common_a grace_n now_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v well_o here_o we_o may_v argue_v against_o their_o carnal_a practice_n but_o what_o will_v our_o arguing_n avail_v still_o they_o be_v as_o worldly_a as_o ever_o and_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o way_n this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v of_o their_o say_n psal._n 49.13_o man_n may_v stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o worldly_a honour_n esteem_v and_o favour_n for_o which_o they_o neglect_v god_n slight_v christ_n and_o sell_v their_o salvation_n yet_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o neglect_v true_a happiness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o be_v as_o careless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o see_v great_a one_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o who_o be_v better_v by_o it_o the_o survivor_n be_v as_o greedy_a of_o gain_n as_o sensual_a as_o vain_a and_o dote_v upon_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o their_o forerunner_n be_v so_o for_o experience_n compare_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n with_o psal._n 90._o and_o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n god_n must_v teach_v we_o the_o plain_a lesson_n so_o for_o common_a faith_n though_o we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v enjoy_v god_n or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a yet_o still_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o carnal_a vanity_n our_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o compliment_n the_o fervency_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o world_n or_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o covetous_a christian_n voluptuous_a christian_n ambitious_a christian_n heart-idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a man_n be_v soon_o convince_v than_o convert_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o nay_o though_o there_o be_v some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o talk_v by_o rote_n but_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n favour_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.45_o yet_o though_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n the_o world_n have_v their_o affection_n we_o desire_v happiness_n as_o child_n will_v fain_o have_v something_o but_o be_v please_v with_o rattle_n or_o any_o toy_n we_o will_v be_v happy_a but_o take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n thus_o we_o do_v till_o god_n cure_v we_o by_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n or_o give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n the_o good_a man_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o these_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n iv._o that_o as_o to_o the_o event_n they_o be_v both_o fill_v but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n first_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n a_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n prov._n 1.31_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a meat_n have_v enough_o of_o it_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o torment_n and_o gripe_v of_o his_o surfeit_n now_o 1_o when_o be_v this_o and_o 2._o why_o 1._o when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o sure_o in_o the_o next_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v here_o partly_o by_o disappointment_n when_o those_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o misery_n to_o they_o and_o they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o have_v stand_v long_a this_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n many_o desire_n greatness_n to_o their_o hurt_n solomon_n compare_v they_o to_o fish_n take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n or_o bird_n catch_v in_o the_o snare_n eccles._n 9.12_o they_o play_v about_o the_o bait_n so_o long_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o hook_n or_o their_o height_n ruin_v they_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o partly_o by_o death_n which_o blow_v away_o all_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n and_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n usual_o when_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o complain_v how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o error_n of_o man_n choice_n be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o this_o life_n but_o afterward_o all_o will_v be_v manifest_v what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o their_o foolish_a and_o vain_a course_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n they_o have_v enough_o then_o indeed_o of_o sin_n when_o their_o worldly_a portion_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n deny_v to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o he_o seek_v after_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o conscience_n of_o his_o foolish_a choice_n will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o who_o can_v express_v the_o other_o sorrow_n of_o the_o
suppose_v a_o sanction_n both_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o sanction_n a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o man_n be_v accountable_a and_o if_o man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v but_o differ_v gradual_o from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n now_o no_o man_n will_v be_v use_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v master_n and_o tame_v he_o and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n as_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v his_o lot_n by_o his_o infelicity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o use_v he_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v 3._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o can_v frame_v curious_a dispute_n and_o accurate_a debate_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o beast_n know_v no_o other_o life_n beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o mind_n no_o other_o and_o care_n for_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_v be_v different_a from_o they_o 4._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v never_o make_v to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5.20_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o nothing_o here_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v that_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o what_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o here_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o another_o life_n here_o we_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v rest_v in_o this_o partial_a enjoyment_n man_n be_v ever_o seek_v after_o a_o immortal_a blessedness_n now_o this_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o soul_n be_v restless_a till_o it_o find_v he_o 5._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n epes_n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 6._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o man_n die_v must_v needs_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o desire_n no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n 2_o dly_z the_o dignity_n of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8.5_o now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o immortal_a he_o will_v be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a his_o reason_n only_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n all_o which_o be_v mark_n of_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n now_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o next_o place_n in_o order_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o angel_n above_o other_o his_o creature_n what_o will_v his_o love_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o care_n encumbrance_n grief_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_v from_o alas_o consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o life_n infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n perplexity_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o reason_n be_v a_o sad_a privilege_n to_o he_o and_o his_o torment_n rather_o than_o his_o blessedness_n whilst_o it_o only_o give_v he_o a_o doleful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a a_o care_n about_o what_o be_v present_a and_o awaken_v fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o beast_n indeed_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a but_o no_o remorse_n for_o what_o be_v past_a no_o presage_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n have_v all_o these_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o for_o present_a evil_n they_o be_v more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o poverty_n banishment_n imprisonment_n slavery_n loss_n of_o estate_n sundry_a sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o man_n have_v a_o more_o bitter_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o the_o end_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o so_o that_o we_o have_v twentyfold_o more_o care_n and_o labour_n than_o they_o have_v who_o live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o free_a from_o those_o disquiet_n which_o vex_v mankind_n and_o have_v no_o remorse_n to_o sour_a their_o pleasure_n either_o from_o the_o afflictive_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o solicitude_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o if_o our_o happiness_n be_v here_o only_o man_n will_v be_v less_o happy_a than_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o who_o life_n be_v long_o and_o sweet_a who_o have_v a_o more_o sincere_a use_v of_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o here_o be_v their_o happiness_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o noble_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a misery_n and_o vexation_n to_o itself_o above_o the_o calamity_n incident_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o desire_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o a_o high_a good_a will_v be_v a_o torment_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n else_o for_o he_o see_v a_o better_a estate_n which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v as_o a_o horse_n tie_v up_o from_o the_o provender_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o can_v reach_v it_o our_o nature_n incline_v we_o to_o know_v and_o love_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v we_o can_v think_v aforehand_o of_o our_o death_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n which_o beast_n can_v for_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o thought_n yea_o we_o fear_v misery_n after_o death_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o noble_a creature_n most_o miserable_a by_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o certain_a death_n and_o possible_a torment_n and_o misery_n after_o death_n and_o provide_v no_o remedy_n against_o these_o thing_n 3_o dly_z god_n govern_v man_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n need_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o deceit_n and_o lie_v this_o will_v be_v against_o his_o holiness_n and_o benignity_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a government_n he_o will_v establish_v for_o it_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o insincerity_n and_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a the_o foolish_a bad_a and_o ignorant_a may_v use_v such_o art_n but_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o good_a will_v not_o in_o ludicrous_a thing_n we_o fright_v our_o child_n with_o bugbear_n and_o name_n but_o in_o such_o a_o serious_a thing_n as_o the_o government_n of_o
one_o wound_v with_o thief_n and_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o so_o here_o the_o papist_n indeed_o make_v this_o limitation_n nisi_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la praesumatur_fw-la aliunde_fw-la nacturum_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la corripiat_fw-la except_o he_o probable_o presume_v that_o another_o will_v reprove_v he_o but_o this_o presumption_n must_v be_v evident_a and_o rational_a not_o probable_a only_o and_o where_o i_o be_o privy_a to_o it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o procure_v it_o and_o know_v how_o much_o better_o he_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o than_o myself_o than_o i_o be_o not_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o when_o other_o be_v present_a who_o gift_n and_o office_n more_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o 6._o when_o he_o do_v expect_v a_o better_a opportunity_n his_o omission_n be_v not_o faulty_a for_o the_o present_a for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v go_v about_o in_o their_o season_n eccles._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o in_o another_o place_n because_o to_o every_o man_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o eccles._n 8.6_o 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o misery_n man_n contract_v upon_o themselves_o by_o disprove_v public_a disorder_n especial_o in_o great_a person_n prince_n and_o potentate_n therefore_o certain_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n not_o when_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v as_o abigail_n tell_v nabal_n not_o a_o word_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o his_o head_n 1_o sam._n 25.36_o 37._o not_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discern_v right_o and_o reason_n jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n therefore_o opportunity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o improve_v yet_o here_o be_v caution_n still_o we_o must_v not_o adjourn_v it_o too_o far_o life_n be_v short_a and_o sin_n grow_v heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o length_n if_o we_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o season_n and_o can_v find_v it_o we_o must_v make_v it_o and_o break_v a_o rule_n of_o civil_a prudence_n rather_o than_o violate_v conscience_n for_o civility_n must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o religion_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o which_o you_o reprove_v for_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o suppose_v some_o kind_n of_o game_n or_o sport_n which_o be_v questionable_a because_o usual_o they_o do_v hurt_v engross_v time_n and_o inchant_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o the_o excelsa_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o high-place_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o strange_a blast_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n many_o weak_a people_n be_v importunate_a to_o have_v other_o reprove_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o once_o we_o give_v way_n to_o this_o it_o look_v like_o a_o itch_n of_o reprove_v and_o if_o we_o reprove_v for_o doubtful_a matter_n man_n fly_v from_o our_o reproof_n for_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a yet_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o argument_n and_o prudent_o debate_v thing_n and_o discourse_n about_o they_o but_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o hinder_v yourselves_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o weighty_a importance_n 8._o when_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o reproof_n than_o benefit_n to_o the_o reprove_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o that_o can_v easy_o discharge_v this_o duty_n without_o any_o considerable_a inconveniency_n and_o only_o forbear_v it_o out_o of_o sloth_n and_o pusillanimity_n have_v the_o great_a sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o now_o if_o a_o considerable_a damage_n shall_v redound_v to_o myself_o in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v of_o weight_n in_o this_o matter_n our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o as_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o your_o life_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o contemptuous_a sinner_n if_o i_o carry_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v there_o must_v be_v many_o thing_n consider_v in_o this_o case_n but_o now_o in_o extreme_a case_n if_o our_o neighbour_n be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o bodily_a life_n i_o be_o to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n the_o work_n be_v good_a the_o danger_n depend_v upon_o a_o future_a event_n be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a god_n can_v preserve_v i_o however_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o much_o self-denial_n to_o venture_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n 9_o public_a reproof_n be_v sometime_o not_o always_o necessary_a if_o the_o sin_n be_v public_a either_o as_o commit_v in_o sight_n before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v or_o as_o judge_v by_o a_o public_a judicatory_a or_o if_o a_o hide_a sin_n tend_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o community_n or_o a_o great_a hurt_n follow_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o neighbour_n fame_n or_o if_o the_o person_n have_v lose_v all_o right_n to_o fame_n or_o to_o a_o good_a name_n as_o some_o have_v forfeit_v it_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v nice_o upon_o their_o good_a name_n but_o in_o such_o case_n i_o be_o to_o reprove_v public_o in_o other_o case_n the_o reproof_n must_v be_v private_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v matth._n 18.15_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o use_v 1_o if_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v other_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v innocent_a ourselves_o not_o culpable_a but_o blameless_a they_o that_o be_v faulty_a themselves_o can_v reprove_v other_o without_o blush_v and_o great_a shame_n pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o matth._n 7.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n rom._n 2.21_o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o jew_n be_v tender_a of_o idolatry_n after_o they_o have_v smart_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o all_o the_o latter_a prophet_n condemn_v they_o for_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d due_a if_o we_o be_v faulty_a ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o worse_o we_o spoil_v our_o reproof_n psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil._n they_o may_v admonish_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n other_o be_v remote_o bind_v they_o near_o other_o not_o without_o special_a repentance_n and_o humility_n acknowledge_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v not_o be_v example_n to_o harden_v other_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o love_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v other_o use_v 2._o if_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v certain_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v a_o reproof_n solomon_n bring_v in_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n when_o his_o sin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o speak_v thus_o prov._n 5.12_o 13._o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o these_o be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10.17_o he_o be_v in_o
verse_n 8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n to_o know_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o write_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o confess_v and_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o practise_v when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n this_o for_o the_o mouth_n now_o for_o the_o heart_n see_v another_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n well_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o drift_n of_o moses_n his_o speech_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n only_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n may_v undertake_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o say_v it_o be_v explain_v and_o exemplify_v 1._o explain_v verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o exemplify_v verse_n 9th_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n there_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o imply_v faith_n and_o christ_n being_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v instance_a in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o doubtful_a suspense_n or_o seek_v out_o another_o religion_n wherein_o to_o find_v it_o or_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o life_n man_n be_v a_o guilty_a creature_n need_v pardon_n and_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o when_o this_o frail_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v haunt_v with_o guilty_a fear_n for_o we_o be_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o our_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o there_o be_v some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o of_o we_o about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o always_o feel_v indeed_o but_o soon_o awaken_v tremble_v soul_n who_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v easy_o settle_v in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n raise_v our_o trouble_n before_o but_o when_o death_n come_v indeed_o these_o sting_n be_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o occasion_v by_o our_o melancholy_a conceit_n only_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o enter_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a bar_n of_o a_o impartial_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o undergo_v death_n with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n and_o to_o encourage_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n common_a experience_n verifi_v i_o pray_v consider_v christian_n that_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_v and_o these_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o sin_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o revive_v by_o death_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a business_n than_o to_o establish_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n second_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o provide_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v this_o consideration_n must_v guide_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n for_o his_o anxious_a soul_n so_o the_o prophet_n direct_v they_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n invit_v we_o to_o himself_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_a for_o a_o while_n either_o 1_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n prov._n 9.17_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o while_n they_o seem_v so_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n be_v soon_o spend_v or_o 2._o by_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o cure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o disease_n no_o false_a religion_n be_v consistent_a with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n assoon_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n inquire_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n always_o breed_v scruple_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o no_o sound_a peace_n or_o 3._o in_o the_o superficial_a observance_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o a_o false_a righteousness_n will_v not_o give_v true_a quietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v something_o lack_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a therefore_o nothing_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o